thing_n it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o hell_n to_o thyself_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n 5._o this_o relation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v put_v we_o upon_o holiness_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o resemble_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o good_a child_n love_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o those_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o in_o he_o his_o father_n may_v live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n holiness_n as_o our_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a oh_o then_o let_v those_o vile_a and_o leprous_a sinner_n stand_v aloof_o off_o they_o call_v god_n father_n where_o be_v thy_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v thy_o will_n conformable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n love_v and_o command_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o his_o image_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o let_v every_o one_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v god_n father_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o mockery_n do_v thou_o not_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n wherein_o be_v thou_o like_v he_o be_v thou_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v certain_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o high_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v consider_v who_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v better_a breed_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a passionate_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o ignatius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bear_v god_n about_o with_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o then_o this_o title_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o engage_v to_o much_o duty_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v 6._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v and_o set_v he_o up_o every_o where_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n to_o have_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o his_o command_n break_v what_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o father_n speak_v against_o to_o have_v his_o name_n defame_v you_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o father_n worship_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n this_o be_v against_o my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n when_o you_o thus_o dishonour_v my_o father_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n you_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o that_o dumb_a son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v one_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n cry_v out_o and_o forbid_v it_o thou_o that_o feel_v no_o anger_n or_o grief_n within_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o childlike_a disposition_n last_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v wonderful_o support_v under_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n of_o bear_v god_n affliction_n see_v we_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n though_o chastened_a by_o his_o father_n give_v reverence_n to_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o obey_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n he_o afflict_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o we_o live_v by_o these_o chastisement_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o embitter_v this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o let_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v never_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n within_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a effect_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o this_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n god_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o real_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o father_n above_o all_o earthly_a father_n yea_o or_o mother_n too_o he_o take_v more_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o then_o they_o can_v have_v isa_n 49.15_o when_o zion_n sad_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o then_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n his_o kindness_n be_v like_o himself_o beyond_o all_o thought_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n will_v not_o he_o pardon_v his_o child_n child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n sometime_o upon_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v what_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n child_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n do_v it_o not_o disgrace_v a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o let_v his_o child_n be_v almost_o famish_v and_o be_v contemn_v in_o filthy_a rag_n oh_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o go_v like_o such_o a_o one_o son_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a comfortable_a heavenly_a and_o accept_v of_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o use_v use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_a fire_n to_o one_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o the_o sceptre_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n if_o i_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o provoke_v as_o one_o who_o sin_n make_v a_o division_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o than_o i_o may_v be_v send_v comfortless_o away_o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n a_o relation_n thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a off_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a what_o a_o thunderbolt_n be_v this_o to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n though_o they_o may_v call_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o adversary_n what_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n iv._o of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n
there_o any_o one_o sin_n any_o passion_n or_o lust_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o captivate_v they_o here_o also_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o unseemly_a be_v such_o a_o member_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n such_o a_o ulcerous_a noisome_a part_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a head_n if_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n cure_v i_o what_o head_n be_v there_o that_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a noisome_a part_n in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v help_v it_o again_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o relative_a grace_n their_o general_a call_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v comfortable_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o wife_n herein_o they_o fail_v o_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o consider_v this_o head_n give_v nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n suitable_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o nourishment_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o particular_a suitable_a ability_n for_o thy_o proper_a want_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o enable_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n enough_o in_o christ_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v oil_n enough_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o cruse_a last_o if_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o thy_o condition_n trouble_v thou_o say_v though_o christ_n the_o head_n may_v communicate_v to_o such_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a christian_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n yet_o will_v he_o look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o foot_n the_o low_a part_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o head_n mind_v that_o and_o procure_v its_o welfare_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o catholicon_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o every_o disease_n 3._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n imply_v a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n what_o can_v be_v near_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v christ_n lose_v one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n total_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n oh_o the_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o this_o relation_n from_o wife_n from_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o must_v part_v but_o not_o from_o christ_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n against_o apostasy_n again_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o shall_v christ_n then_o the_o head_n forget_v thou_o shall_v he_o withhold_v his_o eâ—e_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n will_v the_o head_n suffer_v the_o foot_n to_o starve_v certain_o this_o consideration_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o last_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o we_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o against_o christ_n if_o one_o part_n suffer_v the_o head_n condole_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n endure_v those_o many_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n heb_n 4.15_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n you_o read_v he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n only_o this_o government_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n the_o bâ—st_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o these_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o full_a of_o power_n admirable_a in_o positive_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v from_o this_o gracious_a government_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o either_o through_o the_o malice_n or_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o his_o people_n oh_o what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v under_o christ_n spiritual_a government_n and_o so_o all_o condition_n all_o necessity_n all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n they_o further_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v thou_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o his_o power_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n i_o shall_v now_o spend_v the_o other_o part_n in_o practical_a inference_n for_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n big_a with_o many_o such_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v christ_n this_o power_n over_o all_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v or_o command_v if_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o win_v you_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o awe_v you_o if_o not_o love_n let_v fear_n bring_v you_o in_o and_o that_o quick_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.17_o aggravate_v this_o that_o if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v think_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n may_v gather_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n but_o where_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o his_o minister_n declare_v his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o you_o that_o live_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o great_a person_n that_o send_v he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v well_o then_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o refuse_v christ_n who_o have_v all_o this_o power_n now_o let_v these_o motive_n from_o his_o power_n terrify_v thou_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a worldly_a power_n what_o fear_n what_o subjection_n will_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o rom._n 13._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a oh_o then_o know_v much_o rather_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o vain_a do_v thou_o fear_v a_o prison_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o lose_v thy_o outward_a estate_n and_o not_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n thou_o fear_v earthly_a power_n but_o can_v that_o damn_v thou_o can_v that_o throw_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n ignosce_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v one_o tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la well_o then_o for_o every_o profane_a act_n of_o wickedness_n for_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n unjust_a deal_n there_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o legal_a fine_a or_o mulct_n christ_n have_v appoint_v everlasting_a torment_n for_o those_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o so_o brutish_a and_o athiesticall_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o grievous_a but_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v and_o as_o for_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o 2._o 2._o let_v this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o affront_v this_o power_n because_o it_o be_v his_o who_o will_v be_v thy_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v arraign_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pierce_a argument_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o one_o country_n fear_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o country_n because_o his_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
bird_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o their_o will_n of_o destroy_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o keep_v they_o yea_o god_n keep_v every_o part_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v their_o foot_n every_o stone_n else_o may_v be_v their_o death_n yea_o psa_n 34_o 20._o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o their_o sickness_n what_o a_o expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nurse_n can_v so_o diligent_o and_o tender_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a as_o god_n do_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n disease_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v our_o estate_n to_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o life_n to_o such_o place_n to_o such_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o rather_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o his_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o diminish_v his_o care_n in_o keep_v every_o particular_a man_n for_o its_o god_n that_o keep_v every_o man_n and_o that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o general_a how_o can_v this_o ark_n that_o have_v no_o sail_n no_o pilot_n no_o stern_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o that_o god_n preserve_v it_o psa_n 121.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o neither_o flumber_v or_o sleep_v certain_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o estate_n life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o this_o keeper_n they_o will_v live_v with_o more_o joy_n thou_o say_v who_o will_v keep_v i_o who_o will_v keep_v i_o oh_o remember_v a_o better_a keeper_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o then_o arise_v your_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o because_o you_o be_v your_o own_o keeper_n or_o friend_n must_v keep_v or_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o wealth_n must_v keep_v you_o see_v what_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 121.1_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n even_o the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o watch_v and_o do_v not_o sleep_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a keeper_n say_v so_o of_o thy_o house_n of_o thy_o family_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o of_o all_o outward_a worldly_a thing_n therefore_o let_v the_o use_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n about_o any_o worldly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n all_o their_o mercy_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o away_o be_v not_o the_o child_n secure_a because_o he_o have_v a_o love_a father_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n no_o more_o than_o our_o creator_n and_o if_o thou_o lose_v any_o outward_a comfort_n stay_v thyself_o with_o this_o i_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o holy_a keeper_n who_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o or_o that_o loss_n to_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a security_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n none_o say_v christ_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o we_o betrust_v man_n with_o thing_n and_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o take_v all_o away_o but_o none_o can_v do_v so_o here_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a keeper_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o jacob_n do_v to_o laban_n that_o he_o have_v defraud_v he_o so_o many_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o riches_n or_o in_o man_n for_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a these_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v thou_o himself_o but_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o keep_v thou_o army_n of_o angel_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o safeguard_v to_o thou_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o thy_o faith_n lie_v asleep_a in_o thou_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n there_o will_v never_o be_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tempest_n to_o overwhelm_v thou_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o iâ—_n their_o good_n and_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v but_o their_o soul_n lose_v will_v this_o keep_n avail_v they_o if_o he_o keep_v we_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n evil_n but_o our_o grace_n they_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o to_o salvation_n 1._o they_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n once_o wrought_v in_o thou_o we_o see_v adam_n and_o angel_n lose_v their_o precious_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v we_o think_v to_o be_v better_a conservator_n than_o they_o be_v no_o thou_o will_v immediate_o of_o a_o paradise_n become_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o no_o leaf_n will_v fall_v soon_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o grace_n wither_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v they_o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o rock_n the_o godly_a be_v build_v what_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o steal_v it_o be_v because_o god_n keep_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v david_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o sad_a and_o great_a temptation_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o and_o all_o have_v be_v go_v but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o arm_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o god_n gracious_o keep_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o that_o old_a desperate_a state_n of_o impiety_n again_o and_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o before_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n good_a but_o also_o all_o the_o quickening_n and_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a such_o spark_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o alive_a we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n life_n they_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n thus_o 1_o chro._n 29.18_o when_o david_n and_o the_o people_n have_v with_o so_o much_o willingness_n and_o delight_n offer_v unto_o god_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n raise_v up_o to_o actual_a hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o god_n if_o it_o break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n always_o then_o run_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v this_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n always_o in_o thou_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o may_v not_o bring_v thou_o down_o again_o from_o this_o mountain_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o keep_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n always_o i_o shall_v quick_o lose_v it_o something_n or_o other_o will_v take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o i_o renounce_v my_o own_o strength_n i_o see_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v a_o bâ—rn_n full_a of_o corn_n because_o he_o can_v immediate_o blast_v all_o and_o within_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n make_v we_o like_o job_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o daily_a keep_v even_o though_o we_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n for_o we_o see_v what_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a rank_n in_o piety_n even_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v when_o without_o this_o actual_a custody_n or_o preservation_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o dunghill_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o hell_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n but_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o the_o affection_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n it_o assimilate_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o believer_n affectionate_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o maid_n ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v under_o all_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a thought_n what_o do_v you_o come_v to_o overwhelm_v i_o for_o he_o run_v away_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v upon_o dunghill_n and_o noisome_a jakes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o noisome_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o stain_v therewith_o because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n as_o long_o as_o she_o soar_v on_o high_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o fowler_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v keep_v above_o and_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n they_o receive_v no_o defilement_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o believer_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v inflame_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o inform_v and_o affect_v singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la particular_n let_v we_o branch_v it_o out_o in_o particular_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v express_v his_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o stream_n thing_n first_o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o grace_n do_v alter_v the_o palate_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o like_o old_a barzillai_n they_o take_v not_o that_o delight_n which_o once_o they_o have_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o few_o thing_n but_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o water_n overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o so_o be_v muddy_v stop_v thyself_o and_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-desire_n or_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n thou_o have_v indeed_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o this_o ivy_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o consume_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v so_o eat_v drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o distemper_v and_o disease_n thy_o soul_n principal_a second_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o secondary_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o be_v the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n this_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n to_o every_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o the_o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v christ_n lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o above_o he_o equal_a to_o he_o as_o david_n express_v this_o predominancy_n often_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o not_o true_o regenerate_v though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o religion_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a all_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v unto_o god_n oh_o then_o awaken_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v more_o unto_o thou_o then_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n to_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n no_o profane_a person_n no_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o be_v thou_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o wealth_n than_o honour_n and_o all_o greatness_n three_o advantage_n the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v so_o heavenly_a as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n better_a than_o all_o than_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v dirt_n and_o to_o lose_v gold_n hence_o those_o hearer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o those_o apostate_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v mammon_n and_o not_o god_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o here_o be_v a_o offer_n and_o choice_n either_o i_o must_v lose_v god_n or_o this_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o present_a world_n and_o leave_n christ_n this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a passage_n for_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n this_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v never_o have_v do_v four_o the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o god_n neither_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o instrumental_a te_fw-la his_o glory_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v talent_n and_o we_o be_v call_v steward_n now_o the_o steward_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o money_n and_o rent_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o master_n use_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a do_v this_o health_n this_o life_n these_o part_n these_o comfort_n they_o be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o improvement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o thy_o heavenlinesse_n when_o thou_o be_v thus_o affect_v five_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n business_n his_o heavenly-mindednesse_a be_v discover_v in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o business_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a and_o fervent_a his_o shop_n do_v not_o dead_a his_o heart_n his_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n call_v he_o father_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o duty_n not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o heavenly_a only_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o dead_a heart_n that_o as_o they_o mourn_v over_o a_o dead_a friend_n a_o dead_a child_n so_o they_o do_v over_o a_o dead_a heart_n only_o herein_o they_o strive_v and_o labour_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n may_v any_o whit_n abate_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n serm._n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v serm._n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o serm._n cxxvi_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o serm._n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n serm._n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n serm._n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxx_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v serm._n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v serm._n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n serm._n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a apellation_n of_o father_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n serm._n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v it_o give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n serm._n cxxxix_o john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n serm._n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n serm._n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n cxliii_o john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n serm._n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v incongruous_a either_o to_o the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n let_v it_o be_v hereby_o know_v that_o not_o the_o author_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v t._n u._n cxlvi_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st_n john_n sermon_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v god_n assist_v to_o go_v through_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a christ_n and_o word_n put_v up_o in_o a_o prayer_n way_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n within_o christ_n love_n be_v sincere_a and_o natural_a now_o as_o in_o natural_a motion_n the_o near_o the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n be_v thus_o christ_n love_n though_o great_a always_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v overflow_a most_o at_o last_o his_o best_a wine_n be_v at_o last_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v though_o all_o be_v gold_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o pearl_n in_o the_o gold_n though_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n oh_o that_o both_o my_o heart_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v purify_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o subject_a not_o only_o part_n but_o great_a grace_n be_v require_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v this_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n john_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v he_o outlive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n at_o the_o church_n entreaty_n therefore_o he_o write_v this_o book_n main_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n and_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o especial_o insist_v upon_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o dialogue_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v large_a in_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o apostle_n 3._o all_o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o introduction_n there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o his_o gesture_n the_o order_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v finish_v those_o admirable_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n from_o whence_o observe_v effect_n that_o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plant_v but_o he_o pray_v there_o may_v be_v a_o water_v from_o above_o thus_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n way_n even_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o night_n in_o pray_v for_o
strength_n shall_v fail_v they_o lest_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o fear_v christ_n have_v pray_v for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n be_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o foundation_n in_o some_o sad_a exigence_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v pray_v for_o a_o man_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n prayer_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n last_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n thus_o he_o pray_v glorification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o be_v where_o he_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n job_n 11.25_o because_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n though_o dead_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o rag_n and_o deformity_n upon_o it_o continual_o but_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glorious_a robe_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n not_o so_o much_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o heavenly_a for_o although_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n even_o in_o earthly_a strait_n mat._n 6.25_o that_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o care_n to_o they_o and_o paul_n argue_v rom._n 8._o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o yet_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n think_v fit_a to_o commend_v unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n mediation_n second_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v bare_a mere_a man_n so_o their_o prayer_n be_v bare_a mere_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n no_o mediation_n in_o thou_o but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v far_o short_a of_o christ_n their_o blood_n be_v not_o expiatory_a it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o then_o another_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a as_o in_o that_o supposition_n though_o daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v and_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v job_n you_o know_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o more_o than_o they_o and_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v because_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o ready_o hear_v likewise_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o or_o a_o church_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o single_a person_n so_o a_o prayer_n from_o one_o in_o office_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v far_o surmount_v all_o so_o then_o in_o christ_n prayer_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mediatory_a power_n to_o the_o impetratory_n efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a supplication_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o powerful_a obtain_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v his_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o refuse_v than_o his_o blood_n they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o go_v along_o under_o the_o same_o respect_n his_o blood_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o advantage_n as_o his_o prayer_n the_o high-priest_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n than_o their_o own_o prayer_n i_o tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o thou_o as_o christ_n prayer_n be_v all_o mediatory_a and_o impetratory_a efficacy_n be_v from_o that_o pray_v three_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v pray_v for_o believer_n and_o thereby_o come_v a_o infinite_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a to_o it_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o infinite_a worth_n upon_o his_o prayer_n his_o prayer_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n his_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o that_o this_o meditation_n afford_v unspeakable_a consolation_n though_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n whereby_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o be_v not_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o live_v so_o cheerful_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n what_o need_v thou_o fear_v who_o can_v bring_v prayer_n of_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v have_v this_o mercy_n he_o have_v pray_v that_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o what_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o christ_n what_o blame_n or_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v in_o he_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v deny_v in_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v his_o request_n answer_v father_n four_o consider_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n christ_n stand_v in_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o you_o will_v still_o say_v his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d now_o his_o relation_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unquestionable_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n the_o one_o of_o justice_n because_o infinite_a in_o worth_n the_o other_o of_o love_n because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v say_v while_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v and_o joh._n 11.12_o christ_n thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o and_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o meditate_v upon_o thou_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o and_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v nothing_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n this_o be_v not_o my_o prayer_n only_o this_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o request_n of_o christ_n so_o belove_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o may_v just_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v no_o loveliness_n no_o comeliness_n yet_o christ_n have_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o no._n and_o they_o instance_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o that_o be_v only_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v that_o which_o he_o absolute_o pray_v for_o be_v god_n support_v and_o preservation_n of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v gteat_fw-la difficulty_n be_v his_o prayer_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o such_o christ_n pray_v not_o but_o
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n joh_n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o argument_n in_o order_n that_o be_v in_o this_o full_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v god_n be_v to_o help_v now_o or_o never_o if_o this_o opportunity_n be_v neglect_v all_o other_o help_n will_v come_v too_o late_o the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n and_o application_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n we_o call_v a_o hour_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hour_n the_o learned_a dispute_n about_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o day_n into_o hour_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o 2._o hour_n be_v use_v for_o a_o short_a but_o indefinite_a time_n joh._n 4._o you_o do_v for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o greek_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n or_o time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o mensura_fw-la but_o the_o res_fw-la mensurata_fw-la mar._n 14.35_o christ_n pray_v that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o viz._n those_o affliction_n and_o that_o bitter_a suffering_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a and_o the_o most_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v any_o particular_a set_a time_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o peculiar_a time_n god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o hour_n and_o concern_v christ_n we_o read_v of_o these_o hour_n attribute_v to_o he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o miracle_n he_o live_v some_o year_n private_o ere_o he_o manifest_v himself_o though_o when_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o argue_v with_o the_o doctor_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v it_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n in_o popish_a legend_n attribute_v to_o he_o while_o a_o child_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impudent_a lie_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v be_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 2.4_o where_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v overhasty_a for_o he_o to_o do_v a_o miracle_n he_o reprove_v she_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o time_n be_v not_o then_o come_v of_o manifest_v himself_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o be_v present_o after_o for_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n immediate_o 2._o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o suffering_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v not_o prevail_v till_o that_o time_n come_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o time_n come_v hide_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o avoid_v death_n whereas_o when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n 7.30_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o joh._n 8.20_o last_o there_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o glorification_n upon_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n although_o indeed_o this_o hour_n may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n doct._n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n both_o of_o his_o child_n affliction_n and_o their_o mercy_n they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n work_n they_o come_v not_o at_o unaware_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n before_o which_o they_o can_v come_v and_o in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v the_o time_n of_o israel_n captivity_n be_v seventy_o year_n though_o all_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o that_o time_n again_o when_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stop_v or_o hinder_v their_o deliverance_n their_o very_a enemy_n procure_v it_o for_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pertinent_a psa_n 102.13_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v hence_o you_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o revelation_n the_o determinate_a fix_a time_n for_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n though_o express_v obscure_o a_o time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o also_o so_o many_o day_n put_v day_n for_o year_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v this_o as_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a time_n and_o hour_n god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v he_o christ_n and_o then_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o general_o and_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o determine_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.6_o a_o due_a time_n and_o gal._n 4_o 6._o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o convenient_a time_n as_o that_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o reason_n that_o then_o christ_n come_v rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n because_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o age_n of_o so_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n as_o be_v while_o christ_n abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o work_n and_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n then_o must_v this_o much_o more_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o great_a and_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n the_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n judge_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n luk._n 10.23_o 24._o it_o be_v augustine_n desire_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n therefore_o simeon_n desire_v to_o depart_v as_o have_v happiness_n enough_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n yet_o unless_o also_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o more_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsatha_n 2._o to_o take_v up_o what_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n and_o time_n for_o christ_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 2.4_o and_o certain_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o before_o publish_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o stay_v till_o god_n call_v come_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o especial_o those_o that_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n christ_n himself_o though_o endow_v with_o all_o wisdom_n take_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o god_n time_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n take_v into_o the_o ministry_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o time_n as_o some_o have_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n follow_v the_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o father_n which_o make_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 6.5_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v while_o he_o have_v this_o hour_n to_o work_v i_o must_v work_v while_o i_o have_v day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a bee_n gather_v honey_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spring_n get_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n while_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o three_o hour_n
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
necessary_a companion_n to_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o pray_v or_o hear_v that_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n moderate_a and_o regular_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o mortification_n let_v not_o then_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n do_v not_o overlove_v over-desire_n over-grieve_a about_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o love_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o over-sollicitous_a about_o they_o so_o then_o to_o say_v i_o desire_v no_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o require_v a_o heart_n mortify_v and_o crucify_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o divine_o qualify_v within_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n reason_n and_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n glory_n his_o own_o action_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v god_n make_v the_o world_n god_n save_v his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o indeed_o as_o god_n wisdom_n be_v only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o so_o his_o own_o love_n be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o willing_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o so_o our_o godliness_n consist_v in_o willing_a and_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o improve_n all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o part_n and_o gift_n to_o glorify_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o against_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o respective_o that_o be_v the_o vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o media_fw-la and_o moral_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o media_fw-la movent_fw-la bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absolute_a goodness_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o relative_a goodness_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o physic_n for_o physics_n sake_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a but_o for_o health_n sake_n that_o we_o take_v it_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o in_o a_o unlimited_a but_o commensurated_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v for_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o will_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o may_v be_v have_v but_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o abundance_n as_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v serviceable_a be_v cumbersome_a and_o true_o hence_o arise_v the_o inordinate_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n we_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_a and_o never_o satisfy_v still_o say_v give_v whereas_o this_o regulate_v desire_n will_v much_o moderate_v we_o appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la concoctionis_fw-la the_o appetite_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o concoction_n be_v in_o divinity_n true_a as_o well_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o wealth_n estate_n and_o greatness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o better_o we_o all_o perish_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v far_o above_o one_o star_n the_o ocean_n above_o one_o drop_n idolatry_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o or_o we_o attribute_v that_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o another_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n against_o that_o jewish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v idol_n his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o another_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bodily_a the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v the_o more_o abominable_a herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v when_o other_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12.23_o he_o be_v tickle_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v commit_v when_o thou_o take_v thy_o wealth_n thy_o honour_n and_o exalt_a thyself_o thereby_o and_o not_o god_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o few_o than_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o desire_v mercy_n only_o to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o riches_n and_o greatness_n to_o promote_v god_n therewith_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v those_o immoderate_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o sollicivous_a bow_n to_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n thy_o heart_n will_v tremble_v lest_o god_n receive_v not_o more_o glory_n by_o give_v thou_o more_o mercy_n we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o say_a david_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n grace_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v who_o take_v the_o good_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n always_o bear_v this_o sermon_n vii_o the_o text_n vindicated_n from_o arian_n vbiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a glorification_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n now_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v specificative_a or_o declarative_a of_o that_o wherein_n or_o whereby_o the_o son_n may_v and_o do_v glorify_v the_o father_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v one_o principal_a way_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o son_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o the_o power_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o exercise_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o power_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a power_n but_o a_o power_n with_o right_n and_o so_o difference_n it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o signify_v any_o power_n this_o only_a be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n potentia_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la be_v diversify_v but_o this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
be_v let_v i_o obey_v he_o all_o knowledge_n that_o make_v thou_o not_o more_o godly_a that_o bring_v thou_o not_o into_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o it_o puff_v thou_o up_o if_o it_o make_v thou_o conceit_v then_o 1_o cor._n 8._o paul_n say_v thou_o know_v nothing_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v not_o a_o gnostick_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o sermon_n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n joh_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o have_v finish_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o true_a god_n and_o thus_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o some_o heretic_n also_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v thus_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v consideration_n obs_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n although_o to_o we_o christian_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a point_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o christian_n may_v find_v much_o necessity_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o great_a practical_a use_n consider_v then_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v many_o god_n by_o man_n vanity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5._o have_v give_v we_o this_o distinction_n god_n where_o have_v assert_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o viz._n formaliter_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o have_v rich_a ornament_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v nothing_o though_o there_o be_v sun_n and_o star_n yet_o as_o make_v god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n yet_o relative_o as_o idol_n represent_v a_o god_n they_o be_v a_o nonentity_n he_o bring_v this_o verse_n in_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o they_o have_v their_o celestes_fw-la acrii_fw-la terrestes_n marini_n as_o many_o god_n as_o creature_n almost_o but_o to_o we_o viz._n believer_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v one_o real_a existent_a true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fictitious_a and_o constitute_v god_n make_v by_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o that_o by_o very_o significant_a name_n sometime_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o sometime_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n sometime_o by_o dung_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o by_o scarecrow_n or_o terricula_fw-la muta_n and_o very_o often_o by_o abomination_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o learned_a tractate_v be_v write_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o germanorum_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v mourn_v over_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o folly_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o those_o abominable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n three_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v implant_v or_o ingraft_v knowledge_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n in_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o judgement_n he_o can_v till_o by_o accumulate_v sin_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o stupidity_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v call_v acquire_v knowledge_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o mention_v both_o these_o this_o late_a be_v obtain_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o great_a world_n and_o especial_o man_n in_o all_o his_o curious_a part_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o supreme_a power_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galen_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o this_o only_o do_v direct_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o light_n come_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 3._o consider_v that_o our_o knowledge_n even_o at_o the_o high_a be_v very_o imperfect_a imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a which_o make_v a_o ancient_a say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n god_n himself_o do_v only_o comprehend_v himself_o we_o know_v he_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o divine_n say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o know_v god_n the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o positive_a when_o those_o perfection_n we_o see_v in_o creature_n we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v just_a he_o know_v he_o will_v but_o after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a way_n of_o perfection_n than_o man_n do_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remove_v imperfection_n from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o former_a we_o can_v more_o easy_o describe_v god_n by_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o spirit_n than_o we_o run_v to_o a_o negative_a again_o not_o a_o finite_a limit_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n every_o man_n knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v describe_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o can_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o a_o infinite_a object_n in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n the_o true_a god_n iv._o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o truth_n be_v divide_v into_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la conceptus_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o a_o chief_a that_o they_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n about_o he_o therefore_o they_o add_v many_o other_o god_n to_o he_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v act_v 17.23_o where_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o say_v he_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v when_o they_o conceive_v of_o one_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o right_a thought_n about_o he_o hence_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o jupiter_n the_o apostle_n ow_v as_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o second_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o viz._n from_o the_o external_a efficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n thought_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o its_o time_n the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v of_o this_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o trajection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o original_a but_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o interpose_v it_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o now_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o ready_o interpret_v it_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o inward_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n thus_o rev._n 7._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o decree_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o viz._n in_o his_o decree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o divine_n though_o orthodox_n and_o full_o believe_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o when_o we_o have_v other_o place_n that_o do_v full_o assert_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n we_o need_v not_o be_v vehement_a to_o force_v every_o text_n to_o speak_v it_o also_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n though_o he_o vindicate_v those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o the_o antitrinitarians_a hunnius_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n call_v iâ—_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la as_o if_o he_o turn_v jew_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o do_v more_o wrong_a divine_a truth_n then_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o prove_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o true_o why_o we_o must_v in_o part_n at_o least_o explain_v this_o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n because_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n viz._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n but_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o eternal_a bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o text_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o text_n say_v to_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o godly_a be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o never_o say_v they_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o that_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v existent_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v strong_o against_o those_o heretic_n but_o when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n none_o but_o one_o eternal_a can_v say_v so_o so_o that_o both_o these_o exposition_n may_v go_v on_o as_o part_n to_o make_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o remain_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o arian_n take_v we_o then_o the_o first_o particular_a as_o it_o suppose_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o a_o divine_a be_v as_o a_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v say_v as_o christ_n here_o they_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o will_v imply_v he_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v hence_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abaeterno_fw-it because_o predestinatio_fw-la ect_fw-la actio_fw-la immanens_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a immanent_a action_n in_o god_n and_o put_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v be_v plain_a beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o moses_n in_o his_o day_n account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o place_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o a_o subsistency_n which_o be_v long_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a argum._n 1_o first_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o for_o say_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o col._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v argum._n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n whereof_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v very_o choice_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v not_o now_o my_o subject_n in_o time_n we_o may_v show_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o direct_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n angel_n
thus_o brutish_a to_o worship_v that_o as_o a_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o understanding_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n a_o woeful_a curse_n when_o god_n send_v this_o abroad_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n delusion_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o god_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n this_o undo_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o this_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psa_n 25._o pride_n see_v you_o a_o man_n proud_a conceit_a never_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a scholar_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o lift_v up_o so_o many_o to_o such_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v headlong_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a by_o not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o think_v not_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o swallow_v down_o poison_n now_o will_v not_o this_o infect_v i_o for_o ever_o 2._o vnfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o gospel_n unfruitfulness_n oh_o when_o man_n live_v wanton_o under_o the_o light_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o they_o this_o seduce_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o mention_a place_n instance_v in_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n oh_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n fall_v upon_o many_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o save_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carnal_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_n and_o applause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n they_o follow_v christ_n 3_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ministry_n he_o run_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o all_o error_n that_o run_v from_o the_o ministry_n god_n appoint_v and_o dislike_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a eph_n 4._o he_o have_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n why_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o divers_a error_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n and_o heb._n 13._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o its_o wonder_n man_n dare_v go_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v scripture_n thus_o do_v man_n wilful_o run_v from_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o deny_v one_o truth_n and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v 2._o have_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a be_v 2._o then_o here_o we_o see_v his_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n love_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o again_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o variable_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v sometime_o believe_a sometime_o again_o cast_v down_o sometime_o thou_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o sometime_o thou_o lose_v he_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o same_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v thou_o at_o last_o to_o get_v to_o the_o same_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n whatsoever_o change_v condition_n or_o alteration_n go_v over_o thy_o head_n still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o be_v christ_n eternal_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n and_o alterarion_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n though_o instrument_n die_v though_o minister_n die_v 3_o though_o all_o support_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n fail_v yet_o christ_n abide_v ever_o thus_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o such_o magistrate_n or_o such_o minister_n will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a head_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o particular_a thus_o david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o his_o joy_n psa_n 137.6_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.7_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v afflict_v though_o he_o have_v all_o personal_a honour_n and_o advantage_n while_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o affect_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n when_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v die_v they_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o horseman_n and_o charet_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o shall_v support_v under_o all_o christ_n be_v eternal_a though_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o outward_a violence_n shall_v increase_v though_o heresy_n and_o error_n overflow_v yet_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o pilot_n in_o what_o sad_a exigence_n be_v the_o disciple_n cast_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bodily_a leave_v they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v combine_v against_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v this_o eternal_a head_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v support_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v isa_n 9_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o always_o have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o use_v 4._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a god_n then_o let_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a all_o those_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o life_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o eternal_a god_n psa_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n you_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o glorious_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o despise_v his_o word_n that_o crample_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o blood_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n o_o such_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a god_n 5._o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v christ_n thus_o eternal_a then_o get_v he_o for_o thyself_o for_o thy_o child_n for_o thyself_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternity_n thy_o body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a thy_o life_n he_o will_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
peculiar_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o who_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o obedience_n have_v be_v either_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o else_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o see_v they_o be_v both_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v real_o discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v describe_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o again_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v it_o be_v like_a that_o terrible_a separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v horrenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la as_o one_o divine_a call_v it_o what_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n say_v another_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v i_o though_o this_o text_n have_v some_o thorn_n of_o controversy_n especial_o about_o universal_a grace_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o likewise_o bear_v excellent_a practical_a matter·_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o those_o christ_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o opposition_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o controversal_a matter_n therein_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v those_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o that_o relative_a particle_n they_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o original_a descent_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o relative_n particle_n they_o viz_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o obey_v thus_o believe_v from_o whence_o in_o the_o general_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o may_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a work_n and_o employment_n because_o he_o do_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o conscience_n labour_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o people_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n jeremy_n 7.16_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o particular_n some_o be_v say_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o say_v they_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o speed_a prayer_n also_o do_v as_o effectual_o succeed_v in_o tbat_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o any_o particular_a but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o some_o person_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o paul_n many_o time_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a a_o prayer_n pour_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v more_o love_n fervency_n particular_a and_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o when_o for_o the_o general_a especial_o their_o particular_a necessity_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v clear_v we_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o forementioned_a position_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o answ_n our_o saviour_n do_v suppose_v that_o in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n and_o he_o extend_v this_o mat._n 5._o even_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o godliness_n sake_n persecute_v and_o revile_v we_o and_o that_o though_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o paul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o stevens_n prayer_n while_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o that_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o paul_n heart_n yea_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o distribution_n do_v evidence_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_v formalitè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o a_o fiducial_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n can_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o create_v the_o world_n whenas_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v very_o wary_o understand_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a unless_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o so_o that_o although_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v against_o dogmatical_a faith_n in_o divinity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n that_o we_o may_v exclude_v 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o guilty_a of_o that_o this_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o learned_a the_o ancient_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o only_o that_o eminent_a man_n may_v do_v it_o they_o think_v for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o some_o heinous_a offender_n but_o a_o special_a favourite_n when_o god_n say_v though_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n eze._n 14.14_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n ear_n and_o may_v prevail_v soon_o than_o other_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v old_a yet_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o prohibitive_a and_o so_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o for_o one_o damn_v in_o hell_n now_o whether_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v know_v when_o such_o do_v commit_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o but_o be_v great_o extravagant_a unto_o my_o matter_n 3._o to_o speak_v exact_o god_n decree_n about_o event_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o his_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o austin_n instance_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o my_o father_n must_v die_v of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o though_o with_o submission_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o my_o father_n life_n thus_o though_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v david_n his_o child_n shall_v die_v yet_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o by_o fast_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n life_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v whole_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o
speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n that_o it_o cease_v elisha_n scorn_v at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v either_o sleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o kin._n 18.27_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v always_o attend_v and_o mind_v this_o very_a thing_n oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v preach_v drink_v work_a than_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n be_v commend_v thy_o case_n to_o his_o father_n oh_o the_o godly_a soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o i_o have_v enough_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o disquiet_v soul_n what_o will_n 4._o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n come_v from_o he_o who_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o worth_n do_v merit_n or_o because_o of_o his_o dear_a relation_n the_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o also_o from_o one_o who_o affection_n and_o compassion_n be_v large_a to_o thou_o then_o any_o of_o thy_o dear_a friend_n can_v be_v you_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n one_o who_o have_v go_v under_o several_a temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v experimental_o how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v oh_o now_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o be_v experimental_o tempt_v or_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o non_fw-fr ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o grief_n or_o temptation_n may_v go_v without_o sin_n so_o far_o christ_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o temptation_n of_o thy_o desertion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o 5._o a_o great_a aggravate_v consideration_n in_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a prayer_n luther_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n himself_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o if_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v jacob_n wrestle_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n then_o prevail_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o title_n 1._o of_o justice_n his_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o compensatory_a to_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o because_o of_o love_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n be_v see_v both_o for_o impetration_n and_o application_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o impetration_n 2._o application_n impetration_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o all_o those_o prieiledge_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n such_o be_v remission_n justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n these_o transcendent_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o his_o mediatory_a power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la man_n may_v have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v golden_a mountain_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o existency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o privilege_n they_o cost_v he_o dear_a it_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n with_o tear_n but_o with_o blood_n also_o but_o impetration_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o arminian_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n obtain_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o way_n for_o such_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o application_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o man_n freewill_n and_o power_n this_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o love_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n in_o we_o oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v hence_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v think_v though_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevalent_a yet_o i_o must_v pray_v also_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o my_o prayer_n be_v weak_a dull_a sinful_a see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n unless_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a soul_n say_v how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v power_n over_o such_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o answer_v christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o latitude_n and_o extensivenesse_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o it_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o breviary_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praâ—ed_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v no_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v but_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n extend_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v constant_o replenish_v we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o daily_o pardon_v for_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a remission_n every_o hour_n and_o moment_n our_o condition_n will_v be_v damnable_a therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o advocate_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v support_v our_o heart_n against_o all_o quotidian_a fail_n the_o vain_a thought_n the_o proud_a and_o unbelieved_a imagination_n the_o dulness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o duty_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n prayer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o daily_a poison_n we_o suck_v down_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o godly_a strict_a life_n thou_o may_v build_v on_o for_o the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v hell_n and_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o we_o 2._o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o power_n against_o sin_n under_o the_o urgent_a and_o important_a temptation_n thereunto_o oh_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a concernment_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v even_o eat_v poison_n when_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v constant_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n what_o sad_a bruise_n and_o wound_n have_v the_o godly_a get_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n thou_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
therefore_o see_v what_o violence_n they_o offer_v to_o this_o phrase_n by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n be_v mean_v say_v they_o the_o disposition_n and_o ready_a obedience_n which_o some_o give_v to_o god_n call_v o_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v express_o to_o god_n they_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v man_n give_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n corrupt_v may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o discover_v this_o interpretation_n be_v refutation_n enough_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n 1._o by_o election_n and_o sanctification_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a segregation_n or_o destination_n to_o some_o office_n of_o this_o latter_a our_o saviour_n speak_v afterward_o say_v some_o when_o he_o say_v none_o have_v perish_v of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v v_o 2._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o v_o 9_o they_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereas_o judas_n be_v always_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o so_o that_o to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o father_n free_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o discriminate_a difference_n why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o from_o any_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n obs_n that_o all_o the_o spritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o diligent_o press_v and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o attribute_v something_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 21.4_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a charge_n so_o that_o to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v from_o myself_o and_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o grevinchovius_n the_o arminian_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n you_o see_v whatsoever_o privilege_n god_n people_n have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o beamling_n from_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o many_o sprout_n from_o that_o root_n free_a and_o first_o of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o you_o see_v there_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mat._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hence_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n those_o therefore_o that_o find_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n with_o what_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v they_o to_o break_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n a_o spark_n to_o the_o fire_n a_o stone_n to_o the_o moutain_n a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o to_o inform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o election_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n of_o god_n mercy_n descend_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o be_v thou_o astonish_v at_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o his_o will_n to_o refuse_v thou_o and_o take_v another_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a good_a counsel_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a apostasy_n in_o adam_n oh_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o silence_v i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o the_o water_n overflow_v i_o reason_n 2_o 2._o this_o election_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n goodness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n hide_v their_o secret_a opposition_n to_o god_n grace_n whereas_o bonaventure_n say_v well_o if_o we_o must_v err_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o much_o to_o freewill_n these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o vent_v their_o poison_n but_o by_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v foresee_v who_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o how_o extreme_a injurious_a be_v this_o to_o god_n election_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v choose_v god_n first_o and_o not_o god_n we_o but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o not_o you_o i_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o god_n we_o here_o you_o see_v that_o its_o god_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n endure_v such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o god_n see_v a_o better_a use_n of_o thy_o freewill_n in_o thou_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o other_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v pre-destination_a but_o post-destination_a and_o beside_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o people_n of_o their_o comfort_n reason_n 3_o 3._o election_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o in_o by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o his_o apostasy_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o his_o guilt_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n call_v supralapsarian_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o a_o pretention_n of_o other_o even_o before_o adam_n fall_n and_o thereupon_o make_v election_n not_o a_o action_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o suppose_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o hold_v a_o
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
peter_n 2.9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n care_n and_o therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o keep_v thou_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121.3_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n adam_n indeed_o be_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v he_o but_o because_o not_o he_o in_o that_o sure_a and_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o propriety_n but_o now_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n they_o if_o once_o his_o always_o his_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.29_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n as_o if_o god_n hold_v they_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o lose_v our_o propriety_n forfeit_v our_o interest_n become_v sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v we_o his_o this_o preserve_n of_o we_o he_o be_v more_o than_o make_v we_o his_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v our_o falsehood_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n dissolve_v all_o those_o bond_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o he_o put_v this_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n oh_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v his_o but_o die_v his_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v with_o triumph_n take_v up_o paul_n persuasion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o build_v not_o then_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o grace_n but_o god_n propriety_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a part_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o administer_v confidence_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n what_o hope_n what_o strive_n what_o agony_n can_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v pray_v unto_o who_o can_v hopeful_o pray_v to_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n to_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o when_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n that_o breed_v encouragement_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o appropriate_a confidence_n to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n so_o full_a of_o hope_n even_o in_o sad_a temptation_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o buckler_n his_o shield_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sad_a perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ziklag_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o so_o that_o take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o prayer_n 2._o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o rejoice_v be_v from_o this_o because_o god_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o david_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n often_o run_v over_o because_o god_n forgive_v his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v his_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o strong_a here_o 3._o contentation_n and_o a_o bless_a composure_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v they_o they_o have_v all_o can_v be_v desire_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 23.1_o i_o wonder_v not_o now_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v phil._n 4._o 12._o yea_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n oh_o say_v not_o i_o want_v a_o drop_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o ocean_n use_v to_o admire_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a no_o wonder_n if_o balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o see_v the_o large_a inventory_n of_o 2_o very_a godly_a man_n treasure_n 1_o cor_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v we_o a_o wretched_a man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o say_v this_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v i_o when_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malicious_a vex_v of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o be_v despise_v sermon_n xlviii_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o joh_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o put_v more_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o press_v the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o ageeement_n with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o any_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o their_o behalf_n be_v reject_v for_o they_o be_v fit_a subject_n both_o for_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o thou_o to_o hear_v we_o both_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o if_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o argumentative_a particle_n 2._o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o argumentative_a particle_n in'the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o ratiocinative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o conjunctive_a and_o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n as_o give_v help_n from_o trouble_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psa_n 60.11_o that_o be_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o be_v angry_a i._n e._n for_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o argument_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o homoousiall_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v quoad_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la all_o that_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n thou_o have_v i_o have_v we_o have_v all_o in_o common_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o the_o blasphemous_a socinian_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o socinian_o have_v nothing_o to_o evade_v but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n but_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n by_o propriety_n and_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o although_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a no_o wonder_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o note_v the_o universality_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o if_o all_o then_o the_o essence_n nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o former_a part_n every_o creature_n may_v say_v all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o efficiency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a but_o its_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v to_o god_n all_o thou_o be_v
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
father_n then_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o gracious_a will_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o christ_n do_v invite_v the_o father_n invit_v who_o châ—ist_n call_v the_o father_n call_v so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o people_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26_o 39_o therefore_o his_o humane_a will_n if_o absolute_o consider_v do_v desire_v freedom_n from_o death_n but_o if_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o he_o empty_v that_o particular_a stream_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a 6._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a godly_a those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a speech_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o abdicate_v his_o right_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n hence_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n put_v we_o into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o propriety_n those_o then_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v also_o god_n mark_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o son_n by_o merit_n and_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o evidence_n their_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n joh._n 8.16_o last_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n joh._n 10._o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o he_o add_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o much_o practical_a edification_n father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o reciprocal_o generation_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o socinian_o will_v grant_v the_o son_n have_v many_o transcendent_a prerogative_n but_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o temporal_a donation_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o the_o psalmist_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o and_o his_o out-going_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a mic._n 5.1_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o son_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a generation_n union_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n nor_o only_a as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n have_v but_o how_o not_o as_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o that_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v that_o be_v absurd_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v in_o a_o time_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v and_o thus_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o intend_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 1._o by_o doctrinal_a information_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o retain_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n this_o article_n of_o religion_n god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o so_o many_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a assertion_n about_o this_o point_n socinus_n do_v impudent_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v one_o day_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n may_v be_v in_o time_n as_o much_o abhor_a as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n fly_v from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v at_o last_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a remember_v your_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o you_o be_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o these_o you_o be_v equal_o consecrate_v happy_a use_v 2._o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o although_o though_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v say_v all_o i_o be_v thy_o essential_o yet_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o coâ—heir_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n say_v so_o rome_n 8._o oh_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o that_o expression_n a_o son_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v heir_n to_o we_o be_v also_o coheir_n with_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la natura_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la what_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o often_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o rich_a how_o honour_v how_o abound_v they_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o that_o chtist_n have_v be_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n make_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n paul_n can_v triumph_v and_o say_v i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o establish_v and_o confirm_v till_o they_o be_v anchor_v here_o they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o wave_n like_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n or_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n eithet_n take_v away_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o cast_v in_o many_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o treasure_n be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a content_n use_v 3_o be_v christ_n thus_o partaker_n essential_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v then_o take_v we_o heed_v how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o speok_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exo._n 23.21_o 4._o how_o complete_a and_o
and_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n eclipse_v christ_n hence_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v all_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v it_o by_o its_o interposition_n he_o 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v not_o thus_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o these_o be_v only_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a glory_n know_v by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o danger_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n profession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o scornful_a reproach_n own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n of_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a certain_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o disciple_n do_v high_o honour_n christ_n for_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n or_o desirablenesse_n in_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v such_o high_a and_o endear_a thought_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v christ_n wretched_a and_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v great_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o mat._n 11.6_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v then_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 4._o oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n comparative_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o despicable_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o mad_a simple_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o king_n 4._o they_o glorify_v christ_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o law_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o self-love_n of_o a_o man_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o obediential_a manner_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o draw_v back_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o strict_a way_n mat._n 5._o then_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v do_v and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o corruption_n within_o we_o he_o forbid_v heart-lust_n heart-passion_n these_o embers_o in_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o never_o flame_v out_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v all_o those_o rebellion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o command_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o follow_v he_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o prize_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o account_v more_o of_o his_o command_n then_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o though_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o maugre_o all_o their_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o persecution_n willing_o for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n glorify_v christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o ill_o do_v but_o as_o christian_n that_o as_o they_o glorify_v christ_n so_o christ_n make_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o those_o mark_n paul_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n they_o be_v so_o many_o trophy_n even_o as_o soldier_n count_v wound_n a_o mark_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o fight_n for_o their_o commander_n when_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o christ_n glory_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a or_o shrink_v at_o reproach_n dishonour_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherein_o can_v they_o glorify_v he_o more_o or_o can_v the_o world_n say_v upon_o better_a ground_n behold_v how_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n better_a than_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n those_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v a_o astonish_n even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n no_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n no_o master_n or_o teacher_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n so_o that_o we_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a king_n have_v be_v no_o by_o suffering_n by_o revile_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o malicious_a man_n can_v invent_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o death_n a_o glorify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o child_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v not_o show_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o life_n those_o honour_n christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a manner_n to_o that_o call_n whereby_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n live_v profane_o and_o wicked_o they_o reproach_n christ_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a way_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v sad_o think_v upon_o by_o most_o be_v not_o every_o town_n every_o family_n full_a of_o curse_v swear_v drunken_a and_o unclean_a person_n now_o these_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o even_o to_o stink_v even_o as_o salvian_n a_o zealous_a writer_n against_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o heathen_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n may_v say_v christiani_n sanctè_fw-la vixissent_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la sancta_fw-la docuisset_fw-la they_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o sober_a chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a lawgiver_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o holy_a precept_n the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o master_n and_o what_o dishonour_n must_v this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o christ_n name_n yet_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o life_n for_o satan_n 7._o they_o honour_n and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o live_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n trouble_n for_o
see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o we_o this_o aught_o to_o cause_v great_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v bless_v be_v god_n who_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o because_o as_o affliction_n so_o consolation_n by_o christ_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v manner_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n pierce_v through_o with_o many_o thorny_a care_n remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o thankful_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o grieve_v do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o account_v his_o service_n a_o hard_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thus_o when_o man_n leave_v their_o former_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o be_v trouble_v grieve_a and_o have_v no_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n these_o reproach_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v give_v better_a comfort_n than_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o worse_a by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o unrighteous_a way_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o discourage_v and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v manna_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v christ_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n first_o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o mediator_n may_v breed_v amazement_n to_o all_o yea_o some_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v incarnate_v though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o our_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v joh_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n christ_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o they_o as_o also_o accompany_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n we_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o all_o your_o hear_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o end_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o and_o joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v even_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vain_a glory_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o hereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exalt_v oh_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o ministry_n than_o that_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o last_o christ_n will_v in_o time_n glorify_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o glorify_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n what_o be_v our_o glow-worm_n to_o his_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o we_o be_v of_o such_o pollute_a lip_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o live_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o real_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o opinion_n as_o magnify_v christ_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o popery_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o make_v the_o worthy_a reformer_n first_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n christ_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o real_o by_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n oh_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o bear_v so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o all_o christianity_n do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n because_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o will_v their_o zeal_n have_v kindle_v to_o see_v so_o many_o crucify_v the_o lord_n christ_n again_o you_o glorify_v the_o devil_n and_o exalt_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o time_n you_o will_v feel_v how_o dear_a this_o will_v cost_v you_o sermon_n l._n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o eleven_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o the_o former_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v together_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n condition_n and_o then_o see_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o invisible_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n thus_o christ_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o or_o 2._o visible_o and_o corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v while_n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v this_o apostle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o do_v most_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v as_o heb._n 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o last_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 16._o for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o reign_v there_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
yet_o we_o may_v be_v undo_v to_o morrow_n we_o may_v alter_v or_o christ_n may_v alter_v no_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o be_v christ_n to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 3._o there_o be_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o this_o quicken_v both_o power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o set_v all_o on_o work_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n perish_v and_o certain_o if_o he_o love_v his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v less_o than_o death_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n whereas_o before_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n it_o put_v he_o in_o agony_n and_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n again_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o former_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o be_v reconcile_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o finish_v what_o he_o bathe_v begin_v rom._n 5_o 4._o there_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v power_n and_o love_n yet_o through_o imprudence_n we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o often_o miscarry_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o isa_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v and_o power_n to_o deliver_v in_o all_o the_o sad_a trial_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o be_v call_v often_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n now_o then_o put_v all_o these_o together_o omnipotent_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n infinite_a love_n and_o immutable_a fidelity_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n safety_n be_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o they_o and_o last_o because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o imply_v a_o strong_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o jacob_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o tear_v or_o kill_v one_o so_o must_v christ_n they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o benjamin_n be_v to_o his_o brethren_n look_v say_v jacob_n you_o see_v not_o my_o face_n unless_o you_o bring_v he_o safe_a insomuch_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v his_o diligence_n none_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o can_v not_o expect_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o come_v and_o die_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o one_o oblation_n once_o perfect_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a heb._n 10_o 14._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o deject_v fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n persuade_v themselves_o oh_o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o relation_n you_o be_v in_o to_o christ_n will_v christ_n be_v a_o unfaithful_a steward_n it_o lie_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o christ_n honour_n and_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thousand_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n dishonour_n it_o will_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o either_o able_a or_o willing_a indeed_o thou_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n or_o tremble_a thou_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o thyself_o but_o thy_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n strength_n shall_v make_v thou_o courageous_a strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a thy_o temptation_n be_v strong_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a live_v not_o with_o such_o anxious_a fear_n as_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n may_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o interpose_v christ_n between_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n say_v you_o may_v overcome_v i_o but_o can_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o here_o name_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o signification_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o preservation_n it_o be_v viz._n not_o a_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a one_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ministry_n our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o be_v christ_n defence_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o humility_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o one_o send_v or_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o principal_o obs_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o god_n man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a sinful_a man_n shall_v christ_n say_v he_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o father_n power_n shall_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o father_n shall_v he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o officer_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n take_v their_o auditor_n off_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n whole_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n do_v still_o inform_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o believer_n from_o applaud_v of_o they_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o even_n when_o he_o advance_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o leave_v man_n shall_v therewithal_o advance_v the_o person_n put_v thereinto_o as_o hortensin_n say_v of_o tully_n that_o he_o commend_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o see_v what_o corrective_a expression_n he_o use_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n paul_n though_o endow_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n but_o he_o can_v think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v think_v some_o choice_n sublime_a admirable_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o create_v the_o world_n they_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o say_v they_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o when_o the_o people_n through_o vanity_n do_v rest_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attribute_v that_o to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n paul_n do_v severe_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o be_v these_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v 1._o that_o because_o the_o ministry_n
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
troublesome_a world_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o their_o grace_n as_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n but_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_v they_o with_o many_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o valour_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v more_o discover_v god_n will_v not_o train_v up_o his_o child_n idle_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o make_v they_o his_o but_o he_o let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o spiritual_a military_a discipline_n as_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o fight_v as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o world_n than_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o run_v a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o sit_v still_o but_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o crown_n they_o strive_v for_o expect_v then_o exercise_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o faith_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n three_o god_n will_v not_o take_v we_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v we_o here_o combat_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o so_o be_v humble_v therein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o esteem_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o read_v rom._n 7._o of_o a_o paul_n captivate_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o miserable_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v see_v how_o powerful_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o mediator_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o to_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o heaven_n that_o particular_a manner_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v cease_v for_o now_o rome_n 4._o justification_n be_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o our_o evangelical_a justification_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v for_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exalt_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o joy_n without_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n thereby_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o christ_n to_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o conflict_n here_o below_o for_o we_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n when_o therefore_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v and_o even_o drop_v into_o hell_n this_o will_v make_v we_o importune_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v experimental_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o experimental_o find_v the_o bitterness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o four_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o wave_n no_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discover_v when_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ark_n for_o noah_n the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o his_o care_n and_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n discover_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o church_n a_o people_n faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v see_v about_o his_o metal_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pilate_n art_n be_v manifest_v when_o his_o ship_n be_v on_o rock_n and_o wave_n and_o under_o many_o tempest_n though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o child_n where_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o adonai_n but_o by_o jehovah_n even_o by_o every_o name_n five_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o eternal_a glory_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o be_v glad_a at_o night_n of_o his_o rest_a time_n the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n a_o rest_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o welcome_a will_v it_o be_v after_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o at_o last_o to_o have_v rest_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n sin_n trouble_v thou_o the_o world_n trouble_v thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n and_o how_o happy_a must_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o it_o be_v their_o blessedness_n to_o get_v home_o at_o last_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v under_o all_o kind_n of_o conflict_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v create_v one_o exercise_n after_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n we_o will_v with_o the_o reubenites_n take_v up_o on_o this_o side_n canaan_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v pleasant_a and_o rich_a never_o do_v those_o endanger_a passenger_n in_o paul_n ship_n desire_v more_o to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n into_o heaven_n six_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o take_v we_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o who_o have_v serve_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o much_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o life_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heaven_n though_o every_o day_n be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n yet_o for_o god_n glory_n thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o remember_v thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o serve_v sin_n remember_v how_o much_o service_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v from_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v thyself_o for_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o seven_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v child_n need_v their_o godly_a father_n the_o wife_n her_o godly_a husband_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n than_o they_o be_v obediential_o to_o resign_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a joh._n 14.28_o because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o glory_n but_o yet_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o appear_v in_o those_o prayer_n he_o pour_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o agony_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v this_o work_n oh_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o twofold_a office_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o send_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o send_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o iniquity_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n as_o subordinate_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o christ_n then_o be_v send_v as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o external_o teach_v but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o christ_n mission_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o send_v and_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o mankind_n the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o hell_n though_o the_o world_n have_v many_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n many_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consolation_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n any_o more_o than_o dive_v in_o hell_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o send_v he_o send_v prophet_n and_o he_o send_v divers_a messenger_n but_o never_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n heb._n 1_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o send_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n though_o god_n be_v good_a in_o give_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o create_v the_o world_n for_o we_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o 3._o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o have_v send_v you_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o politic_n in_o who_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o original_o seat_v whether_o in_o the_o people_n or_o no_o or_o in_o the_o supreme_a officer_n but_o here_o in_o divinity_n about_o church-power_n the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o resolve_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o church-power_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v and_o design_n the_o man_n and_o church-officer_n put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n and_o power_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o several_a wâ—yes_n do_v now_o speak_v only_o by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n he_o come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n viz._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o those_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n what_o a_o sad_a judgement_n be_v the_o jew_n once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o that_o look_v still_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 5._o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o dunghill_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o oppression_n be_v double_v god_n send_v christ_n seasonable_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v send_v how_o few_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a meanne_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o isa_n 8.6_o they_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v he_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o heb._n 10.28_o we_o may_v refuse_v man_n for_o their_o error_n their_o falsity_n we_o may_v pretend_v many_o excuse_n but_o how_o can_v you_o reject_v christ_n still_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o sermon_n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o also_o into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v handle_v christ_n mission_n and_o the_o matter_n import_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n mission_n wherein_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o office_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v i_o have_v send_v they_o 3._o the_o subject_n them_o 4._o the_o term_n of_o their_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a vocation_n every_o particular_a will_v afford_v its_o proper_a usefulness_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o their_o office_n it_o be_v call_v a_o send_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a presumption_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n till_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o commission_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v question_v why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o
but_o for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v other_o work_n then_o this_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pollute_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o pray_v indeed_o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o external_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o in_o do_v or_o suffering_n be_v whole_o for_o our_o good_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o world_n so_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n for_o we_o alone_o he_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o say_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o then_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v it_o be_v whole_o for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o man_n fall_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n it_o be_v true_a some_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o glorious_a a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a thing_n then_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o yet_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o other_o end_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o imply_v man_n a_o lose_a sinner_n hence_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o paul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n all_o which_o denominate_v he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o yea_o his_o name_n speak_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o christ_n because_o anoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n a_o head_n because_o of_o his_o influx_n into_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o determine_v that_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v as_o head_n be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o differ_v only_o notional_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o as_o our_o fullness_n as_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o stream_n and_o as_o the_o head_n do_v not_o sentire_fw-la or_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o sense_n for_o itself_o proper_o but_o the_o whole_a compound_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v col._n 1.11_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n then_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o hence_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o thus_o whole_o for_o we_o vain_a if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n improve_v he_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o die_v in_o vain_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v have_v be_v exalt_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o that_o be_v sting_v will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a fear_n lest_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o christ_n in_o vain_a his_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o whole_o in_o vain_a unbelief_n do_v practical_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n do_v doctrinal_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o if_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v himself_o to_o enrich_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o thou_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o thing_n then_o be_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o thou_o oh_o remember_v if_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a how_o much_o more_o that_o take_v christ_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n as_o we_o may_v say_v whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v three_o this_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n do_v denote_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unclean_a imputation_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o legal_a rite_n now_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o uncleanness_n be_v then_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o undertake_v our_o debt_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v impute_v sin_n though_o not_o inherent_a even_o as_o the_o scape-goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heb._n 7._o ult_n his_o second_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n imply_v that_o his_o first_o be_v nor_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o strive_v in_o prayer_n with_o those_o excessive_a agony_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v all_o our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o no_o such_o viper_n can_v fasten_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n our_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o his_o oblation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o our_o person_n to_o have_v conflict_v with_o it_o four_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o there_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v so_o industrious_o assert_v and_o explicate_v this_o office_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o consolation_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o particular_n thing_n first_o this_o priestly-office_n do_v consist_v in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v burnt-offering_n any_o long_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n purge_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o that_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o administer_v much_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o justice_n can_v not_o now_o implead_v we_o the_o only_a attribute_n that_o a_o sinner_n will_v fear_v be_v god_n justice_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a yet_o he_o be_v just_a also_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v not_o
that_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a word_n yet_o he_o weep_v and_o be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o he_o groan_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o groan_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o groan_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o thankful_a christ_n be_v for_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v thus_o john_n 6._o christ_n give_v thanks_o about_o that_o refreshment_n though_o it_o be_v by_o barley_n and_o some_o small_a fish_n christ_n himself_o give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o coarse_a diet_n oh_o what_o thankfulness_n shall_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o express_v and_o so_o in_o this_o history_n though_o the_o good_a he_o pray_v for_o do_v not_o immediate_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n yet_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n as_o his_o own_o good_a so_o he_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thanks_o large_a and_o hearty_a enough_o for_o his_o discriminate_a mercy_n in_o open_v of_o thy_o eye_n and_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v the_o eye_n of_o more_o prudent_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o shut_v up_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o this_o luke_n 10.21_o christ_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a blessing_n do_v also_o praise_v the_o father_n for_o they_o but_o 3._o that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o know_v demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o this_o suppose_v christ_n be_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o petition_n and_o further_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n absolute_a but_o his_o conditional_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n ut_fw-la natura_fw-la not_o ut_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v hence_o hebrew_n 5.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n because_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o he_o now_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v always_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v need_v another_o mediator_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o another_o name_n which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n unto_o his_o honour_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o 2._o his_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o so_o in_o justice_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o when_o he_o appear_v nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o last_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n only_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o to_o prevail_v when_o we_o keep_v close_o unto_o that_o rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o either_o through_o pride_n think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n or_o else_o through_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o christ_n pray_v alone_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o thou_o have_v neither_o family-praier_n or_o private_a prayer_n christ_n give_v thanks_o though_o for_o barley_n bread_n and_o thou_o constant_o eat_v thy_o food_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mercy_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a make_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o fullness_n excellency_n and_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o defect_n and_o fail_n as_o thou_o do_v they_o be_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o good_a far_o better_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o thyself_o sermon_n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o the_o negative_a limitation_n we_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a explication_n and_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o description_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o also_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o pillar_n but_o even_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a second_o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o by_o their_o inherent_a property_n that_o shall_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a time_n that_o shall_v believe_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v and_o so_o can_v not_o think_v or_o desire_v good_a for_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o belief_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 4._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n their_o word_n all_o these_o particular_n have_v their_o respective_a usefulness_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adversative_a particle_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o believer_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o eminent_a even_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o do_v christ_n regard_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o who_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a this_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o that_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a do_v pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.12_o though_o among_o man_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o this_o purpose_n notable_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n or_o greek_a bâ—nd_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o universe_n it_o be_v full_o intent_n upon_o every_o one_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o worm_n or_o fly_v but_o god_n providence_n preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v usual_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n universis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v singulis_fw-la to_o every_o particular_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o incumbent_a on_o singulis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o universis_fw-la even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o care_n and_o love_n be_v so_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o believer_n that_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o believer_n you_o will_v think_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o on_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n inspection_n â—nd_v watchfulness_n be_v so_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
these_o particular_n we_o be_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n make_v he_o glorious_a especial_o consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o head_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n have_v its_o light_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v a_o complete_a fullness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o progress_n to_o happiness_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o place_n bring_v by_o calvin_n to_o illustrate_v my_o text_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o of_o which_o place_v more_o in_o time_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n people_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v glory_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v glorious_a likewise_o by_o he_o the_o two_o similitude_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o illustrate_v this_o as_o that_o of_o a_o head_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o by_o be_v glorious_a himself_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o glorious_a hence_o some_o expound_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o sonship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o glory_n now_o he_o have_v not_o this_o sonship_n only_o but_o joh._n 1._o he_o give_v we_o power_n also_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n another_o similitude_n be_v that_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n or_o potentate_n though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o mean_a and_o despise_a birth_n yet_o he_o communicate_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o she_o and_o though_o god_n say_v of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o yet_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a incommunicable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v personal_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o assume_v but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v communicate_v his_o glory_n unto_o a_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v christ_n communicate_v this_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o his_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o communicate_v glorious_a light_n to_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v not_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2._o he_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o christ_n do_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v only_o to_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o although_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o such_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n but_o only_o external_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o when_o this_o glory_n be_v communicate_v to_o work_v miracle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n but_o they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o thus_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n not_o as_o if_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n or_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n but_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n receive_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o yea_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o oh_o the_o enlarge_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o go_v bow_v down_o afflict_v with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o temptation_n oh_o give_v faith_n some_o breathing-place_n go_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v thou_o may_v claim_v it_o also_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o heir_n be_v he_o exalt_v to_o glory_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v thus_o also_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o consummate_a glory_n but_o thou_o be_v wrestle_v and_o toil_v in_o a_o miserable_a world_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v then_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v hence_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n and_o thy_o glory_n christ_n heaven_n and_o thy_o heaven_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o but_o be_v this_o holiness_n for_o himself_o only_o no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o member_n also_o joh._n 1.10_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n some_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o imitation_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n he_o answer_v his_o father_n in_o every_o point_n so_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n be_v make_v one_o the_o seal_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o now_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n other_o might_n have_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n this_o none_o can_v have_v but_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n want_v grace_n do_v they_o mourn_v under_o their_o
vainglory_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o overcome_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v this_o avail_n when_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n eye_n thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a abominable_a creature_n before_o god_n though_o rich_o clothe_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n heavenly_a now_o the_o ground_n why_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a be_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o last_a during_o glory_n the_o fear_n and_o certainty_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o a_o flour_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o because_o quick_o wither_v none_o make_v long_a account_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o no_o better_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o john_n baptist_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o proclaim_v this_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n imply_v that_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o confidence_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o no_o prepare_a path_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o grass_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o clothe_v thy_o body_n with_o glory_n that_o present_o must_v become_v dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o look_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v that_o glory_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v eternal_a which_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o die_v with_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inward_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o most_o substantial_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v a_o man_n glory_n gen._n 49.6_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o my_o honour_n or_o glory_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n if_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o if_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n what_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o the_o corpse_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v life_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o earthly_a glory_n then_o a_o solomon_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n hence_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o and_o other_o rich_a accoutrement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v naked_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o certain_o man_n much_o less_o be_v account_v glorious_a by_o body_n or_o wealth_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v every_o creature_n have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o in_o its_o kind_n so_o seneca_n we_o praise_v a_o vine_n if_o it_o burden_v its_o branch_n with_o fruit_n if_o another_o have_v golden_a grape_n or_o golden_a leaf_n the_o fruitful_a vine_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v comely_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o now_o take_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v none_o external_a nay_o none_o have_v less_o of_o that_o then_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n he_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o messiah_n though_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v excellency_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n say_v who_o glory_n let_v not_o it_o be_v of_o embroider_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o but_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o that_o than_o which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o contemn_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n without_o christ_n because_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o glory_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o peter_n say_v while_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o outward_a glory_n avail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o desirable_a thing_n to_o perish_v when_o belshazzar_n be_v smite_v with_o tremble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o find_v little_a glory_n in_o his_o stately_a palace_n in_o his_o golden_a cup_n he_o be_v carouse_v in_o oh_o then_o prize_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sad_a extremity_n glory_n a_o second_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n every_o believer_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o concern_v that_o they_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o their_o solemn_a installing_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a this_o world_n do_v not_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o believer_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o caniicle_n the_o woman_n ask_v the_o spouse_n what_o be_v she_o belove_v more_o than_o other_o woman_n they_o see_v no_o such_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n what_o glory_n can_v we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o what_o be_v admirable_a in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o therefore_o this_o glory_n christ_n give_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v exceed_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n oh_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n god_n give_v thou_o glory_n christ_n give_v thou_o glory_n while_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o despise_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o be_v discontent_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_fw-mi other_o what_o then_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o spiritual_a glory_n to_o thou_o he_o do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o world_n nay_o further_o thou_o many_o time_n be_v deject_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o external_a glory_n amonstg_v man_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o perceive_v any_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o thyself_o oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thy_o soul_n pollution_n thy_o â—oul_a defilement_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o remember_v this_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o grow_v up_o in_o thou_o three_o though_o christ_n give_v part_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v till_o hereafter_o iii_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v they_o glory_v already_o yet_o he_o pray_v afterward_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o
as_o god_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n by_o necessary_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o son_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v pater_fw-la liberè_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la because_o in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o liberty_n but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o take_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_o so_o only_o there_o be_v understanding_n and_o will_n concur_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v so_o free_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o godhead_n unless_o we_o take_v gift_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o bring_v that_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o where_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o or_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o give_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o by_o way_n of_o extrinsecall_a declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n holiness_n this_o be_v to_o give_v internal_a perfection_n to_o they_o but_o now_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o this_o add_v no_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o only_o it_o outward_o declare_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o because_o it_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o manifest_v what_o he_o have_v indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o new_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o these_o thing_n premise_v father_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o 1._o christ_n even_o as_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a declaration_n thus_o when_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o exceed_a glorious_a manifestation_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n this_o be_v external_a glory_n god_n give_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o that_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o this_o office_n also_o only_o the_o father_n he_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o this_o work_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mix_v attribute_n for_o they_o denote_v perfection_n and_o some_o imperfection_n to_o be_v send_v to_o feel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n these_o denote_v he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o so_o to_o be_v send_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n argue_v the_o high_a pefection_n which_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o official_a kingdom_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o christ_n godhead_n but_o necessary_o suppose_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o with_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o joh._n 6.59_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v they_o not_o before_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o can_v argue_v any_o imperfection_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n member_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o member_n but_o need_v the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o head_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o believer_n no_o christ_n take_v these_o to_o he_o not_o out_o of_o want_n but_o out_o of_o bounty_n he_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o not_o to_o perfect_v himself_o but_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n by_o the_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o star_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o but_o perfection_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a species_n with_o we_o it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v itself_o it_o can_v not_o adorn_v itself_o with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o in_o his_o conflict_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v those_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spâ—rit_n or_o be_v sanctify_v from_o a_o cause_n without_o but_o take_v he_o as_o man_n so_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v of_o freegrace_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o freegrace_n and_o all_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v essential_o and_o natural_o holy_a and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v urge_v this_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o sanctify_v itself_o to_o adorn_v itself_o with_o holiness_n much_o less_o have_v any_o mere_a man_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v whole_o furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o above_o indeed_o the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v these_o as_o also_o why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o
heb._n 1.3_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n do_v many_o time_n represent_v he_o in_o lineament_n colour_n and_o all_o deportment_n thus_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v one_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v so_o in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o we_o the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o second_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o work_v the_o father_n and_o i_o work_v hitherto_o so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o these_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n design_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o be_v not_o more_o willing_a than_o another_o to_o procure_v this_o redemption_n three_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n as_o amans_fw-la be_v in_o amato_fw-la call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o part_v of_o this_o unity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o though_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o transitive_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n viz._n with_o the_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v through_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o through_o he_o in_o all_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o the_o same_o love_n four_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a this_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o full_a consideration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o run_v either_o to_o philosophy_n humane_a tradition_n or_o moysaicall_a rite_n because_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n there_o need_v no_o additament_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a fullness_n to_o all_o evangelical_n purpose_n and_o necessary_a matter_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v that_o be_v abide_v continue_v bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o in_o opposition_n first_o to_o the_o legal_a expression_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o when_o god_n speak_v from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n transcendent_o to_o these_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v sufficient_o this_o mystery_n last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o believer_n as_o also_o with_o believer_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o bare_o consider_v as_o god_n nor_o bare_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n as_o mediator_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o enmity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o nothing_o but_o stubble_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n be_v they_o one_o in_o christ_n can_v they_o call_v god_n father_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n here_o than_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v more_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o those_o low_a narrow_a and_o deject_a thought_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o how_o can_v sin_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o god_n certain_o these_o must_v destroy_v christ_n and_o god_n also_o indeed_o the_o devil_n overcome_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o quick_o spend_v all_o and_o become_v bankrupt_n this_o instance_n indeed_o show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o withal_o it_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v clear_a scripture-truth_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n also_o in_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o when_o these_o high_a thing_n be_v speak_v that_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n in_o he_o but_o that_o such_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v pure_a without_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o no_o long_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o oh_o say_v the_o godly_a soul_n i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a not_o christ_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o world_n live_v in_o i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o grace_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v there_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o black_a unbelieve_a thought_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n not_o a_o hell_n can_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o black_a night_n so_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o so_o subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o answ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o remainder_n of_o vigorous_a corruption_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v present_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o such_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n in_o we_o
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
of_o all_o gross_a and_o profane_a ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o thy_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o salvation_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_o will_v many_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o their_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o giddy_a error_n of_o many_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o thy_o old_a faith_n be_v if_o it_o be_v turcism_n and_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o sermon_n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v john_n 17.23_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o a_o twofold_n effect_v or_o event_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o believer_n have_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o treat_v already_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v it_o v_o 21._o and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n with_o so_o much_o plainness_n ingeminate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n that_o luther_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o word_n do_v pueriliter_fw-la sonare_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v often_o that_o he_o never_o read_v a_o book_n contain_v such_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a matter_n in_o such_o simple_a and_o plain_a word_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a particular_a there_o be_v one_o truth_n suppose_v and_o another_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o will_v stop_v much_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v that_o such_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o believe_v one_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o father_n love_v believer_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a expression_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o couple_v together_o that_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o love_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n he_o love_v they_o now_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v it_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o you_o have_v the_o example_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austin_n and_o calvin_n do_v explain_v not_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o causality_n and_o so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a truth_n that_o in_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o the_o father_n do_v love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o these_o word_n than_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a honey_n and_o honeycomb_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v they_o need_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n love_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o a_o believer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o as_o you_o will_v think_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o and_o alike_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o his_o only_a natural_a beget_v son_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o therefore_o between_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o now_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o adopt_a child_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n they_o be_v creature_n only_o and_o their_o holiness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o by_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o the_o son_n be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o we_o that_o love_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n from_o the_o love_n bestow_v on_o we_o even_o as_o his_o filiation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a nature_n with_o we_o second_o therefore_o the_o love_n which_o the_o father_n show_v to_o his_o son_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o whereas_o to_o believer_n its_o voluntary_a and_o whole_o of_o free_a dispensation_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n necessary_o or_o free_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n whether_o his_o love_n be_v necessary_a or_o free_a but_o the_o sound_a writer_n say_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o unitability_n and_o freedom_n do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o a_o necessity_n from_o natural_a imperfection_n contradict_v liberty_n as_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n but_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n all_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v have_v take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v object_n satisfy_v enough_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o to_o assume_v adopt_v one_o likewise_o three_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n original_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o love_v believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v main_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o christ_n here_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n or_o another_o christ_n to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o well-pleasing_a be_v through_o he_o so_o that_o as_o every_o star_n shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o do_v every_o believer_n appear_v comely_a in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o declare_v full_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n accept_v of_o last_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o such_o love_n which_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v believer_n to_o we_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o love_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
suffering_n endear_v they_o more_o to_o god_n he_o account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a 2._o to_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n do_v endear_v to_o god_n because_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v our_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a advantage_n we_o look_v after_o for_o if_o there_o be_v our_o earthly_a policy_n will_v suggest_v we_o to_o take_v some_o other_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v think_v our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o such_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n still_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n they_o must_v meet_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o apostatise_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v never_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o rock_n many_o have_v split_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n advice_n luk._n 14.31_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o such_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o former_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o compound_v at_o last_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n again_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o be_v now_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o strong_a and_o endure_a building_n they_o can_v be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o can_v extend_v so_o much_o from_o their_o former_a time_n and_o care_n and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o build_n their_o great_a work_n for_o want_v of_o these_o consideration_n aforehand_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v deal_v foolish_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v but_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n oh_o but_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a there_o it_o account_v no_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_v it_o meet_v with_o it_o say_v this_o i_o look_v for_o this_o i_o expect_v this_o i_o must_v undergo_v and_o by_o this_o we_o discover_v our_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o make_v we_o profess_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o god_n because_o such_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o and_o so_o become_v like_o he_o now_o then_o where_o god_n see_v his_o own_o likeness_n there_o he_o will_v tender_o respect_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o have_v put_v such_o bowel_n into_o a_o father_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n and_o take_v more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o all_o other_o child_n in_o the_o world_n must_v much_o more_o have_v such_o bowel_n in_o himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v on_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o assume_v to_o himself_o for_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o see_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a child_n mainta_v his_o credit_n strive_v for_o his_o honour_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o inward_o be_v move_v to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o child_n and_o defend_v he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o show_v his_o love_n herein_o to_o we_o our_o saviour_n will_v convince_v believer_n mat._n 6.8_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v under_o any_o exercise_n from_o the_o transcendent_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o earthly_a parent_n see_v therefore_o believer_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o he_o see_v his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o my_o sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o propriety_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v psal_n 4._o all_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o know_v this_o that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n set_v god_n apart_o for_o himself_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n pass_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n or_o special_a protection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v they_o as_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o isa_n 43.34_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v up_o many_o to_o destruction_n to_o save_v his_o child_n as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o choice_a one_o they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v then_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o this_o propriety_n god_n child_n have_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a protection_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v safe_a through_o all_o calamity_n 5._o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n among_o wicked_a man_n indear_v god_n to_o they_o because_o this_o demonstrate_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o first_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v god_n grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n have_v begin_v there_o will_v he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o but_o he_o discover_v how_o much_o god_n have_v love_v they_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v and_o love_v he_o again_o so_o that_o when_o believer_n accept_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o discover_v any_o worth_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v discriminate_v from_o other_o now_o then_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o love_n there_o will_v he_o consummate_v and_o finish_v one_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n call_v for_o another_o and_o he_o have_v so_o chain_v his_o grace_n together_o that_o the_o link_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o then_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a labour_a and_o work_v after_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n work_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 2._o here_o be_v manifest_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v confess_v his_o name_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o exceed_a hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v will_v not_o this_o also_o make_v god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n and_o among_o evil_a man_n as_o obedmelech_n in_o ahab_n court_n and_o some_o of_o caesar_n household_n this_o magnanimity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o despise_a death_n yea_o triumph_v over_o it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n call_v fortitude_n and_o another_o name_v magnanimity_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o any_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o their_o sect_n as_o we_o can_v do_v
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o iâ—_n iv._o christ_n special_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n v._o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n but_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all._n why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o definite_o and_o not_o universal_o i._o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n ii_o reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n therein_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i._o election_n be_v free_a ii_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n iii_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n reason_n iv._o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n raisin_n of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o care_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n unto_o they_o proposition_n concern_v god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 1._o a_o people_n become_v god_n peculiar_a one_o free_o by_o grace_n 2._o and_o from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n 3._o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 4._o their_o be_v god_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n how_o the_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a doct._n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v 5._o the_o saâ—e_v will_n 6._o the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n use_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speok_v doct._n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 1._o when_o by_o faith_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o 4._o a_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n 5._o a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n 7._o by_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o glorify_v christ_n use_v doct._n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o i._o if_o god_n remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o other_o if_o he_o greateâ—â—gers_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d strenâ—_n iii_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o danger_n themselves_o iv._o christ_n care_n in_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n doct._n the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n i._o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a comfort_n iii_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o that_o corruption_n within_o v._o because_o of_o the_o clog_a disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o erspect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godly_a man_n 7._o because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n god_n bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o 2._o from_o satan_n 3._o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o no_o condition_n and_o relation_n free_a from_o trouble_n 6._o a_o man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o himself_o doct._n christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v involve_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n aseension_n and_o exaltation_n doct._n that_o all_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o doct._n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a i._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a ii_o opposite_o holy_a to_o all_o false_a go_n iii_o holy_a in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n iv._o holy_n efficient_o v._o he_o be_v final_o holy_a vi_o holy_a exemplary_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 1._o god_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o keep_v in_o the_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a 3._o he_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o quest_n answ_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n to_o he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n quest_n answ_n use_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n observe_v that_o its_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n i._o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n 4._o because_o the_o more_o godly_a &_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v 5._o because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n 6._o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n 7._o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n 8._o because_o of_o those_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n 9_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n 10._o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n